25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o putteâ—…h_a to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o note_v out_o valour_n the_o other_o victory_n so_o as_o this_o late_a iâ—…_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a victory_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o valour_n faith_n work_v valour_n and_o valour_n produce_v victory_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o valour_n arise_v from_o faith_n prove_v victorious_a all_o the_o victory_n of_o believe_a saint_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 15._o of_o moses_n num._n 21._o 24_o 35._o and_o 35._o 7_o 8._o of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n after_o he_o faith_n bring_v god_n to_o be_v a_o party_n believer_n will_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v to_o god_n as_o to_o barak_n do_v deborah_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o wilâ—…_n not_o go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o go_v judg._n 4._o 8._o so_o say_v moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o exod._n 33._o 15_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d god_n go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v câ—…me_v josh._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v oft_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o goâ—…th_v out_o with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o people_n he_o order_v they_o he_o give_v victory_n to_o they_o psal._n 98._o 1._o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o honour_n engage_v in_o his_o saint_n battle_n which_o be_v style_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o this_o therefore_o do_v joshua_n thus_o plead_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 8._o 9_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n which_o many_o that_o profess_v success_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v in_o war_n in_o general_a this_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o well_o exercise_v their_o faith_n particular_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o israel_n in_o ioshua_n time_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n search_v into_o themselves_o and_o into_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o 2._o the_o eleven_o tribe_n that_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v twice_o overthrow_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o man_n so_o as_o they_o fight_v not_o in_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v other_o man_n sin_n before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o battle_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o and_o thorough_o repent_v with_o fast_v and_o weep_v judg._n 20._o 26._o they_o prevail_v 3._o jonathan_n a_o true_a believer_n perish_v in_o war._n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o for_o though_o jonathan_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n enter_v into_o that_o war_n whereby_o he_o perish_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v his_o father_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o father_n consult_v with_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 6_o 7._o but_o concern_v ionathan_n cause_n 1._o god_n may_v suffer_v a_o army_n to_o be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o in_o that_o overthrow_n suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o good_a as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n see_v another_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o god_n translate_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o overthrow_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 4._o believe_v josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o war_n because_o he_o enterprise_v not_o that_o war_n in_o faith_n but_o against_o god_n will._n 2_o chro._n 35_o 21_o 22._o saint_n may_v in_o their_o general_a course_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o particular_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o god_n for_o that_o just_o punish_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o moses_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o conclude_v if_o through_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o such_o battle_n as_o believe_v saint_n have_v lose_v or_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o enterprise_n have_v be_v without_o warrant_n or_o unwarrantable_o prosecute_v in_o such_o case_n god_n make_v enemy_n his_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o what_o do_v enemy_n get_v thereby_o what_o do_v god_n child_n lose_v thereby_o when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v the_o rod_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o who_o be_v scourge_v better_v thereby_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o case_n they_o die_v crown_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n they_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o a_o good_a direction_n hence_o arise_v for_o make_v war_n prosperous_a which_o be_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n thereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o war_n be_v lawful_a how_o lawful_a war_n be_v to_o be_v wage_v to_o what_o war_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 19_o second_o be_v sure_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n against_o thou_o deut._n 23._o 14._o 3._o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n judg._n 20._o 26._o for_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o fall_v from_o our_o former_a steadfastness_n 4._o in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o thou_o can_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n humble_a thy_o soul_n sharpen_v thy_o prayer_n by_o fast_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 3._o 5._o let_v thy_o soul_n remain_v steady_a with_o god_n and_o faiâ—…t_v not_o exo._n 17._o 11._o 6._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n 2_o chro._n 13._o 14._o §._o 239._o of_o war_a against_o alien_n the_o person_n over_o who_o faith_n make_v man_n valorous_a and_o victorious_a be_v here_o alien_n say_v to_o be_v alien_n such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d confederate_n but_o rather_o opposite_a to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o victorious_a war_n before_o mention_v and_o approve_a in_o scripture_n be_v such_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n but_o for_o god_n confederate_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v on_o neither_o part_n but_o in_o justice_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o 1._o object_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o israel_n be_v war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n answ._n israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o become_v no_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 9_o such_o be_v papist_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n what_o can_v papist_n more_o plead_v for_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o division_n can_v 2._o object_n there_o be_v long_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n saul_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n if_o such_o as_o proâ—…ess_v the_o the_o true_a faith_n offend_v other_o professor_n and_o invade_v they_o they_o who_o be_v so_o effend_v may_v defend_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v notorious_o sin_v against_o their_o proâ—…ession_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o may_v
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
their_o profession_n see_v v_o 38._o §_o 148._o this_o phrase_n unto_o perdition_n show_v the_o woeful_a issue_n of_o backsliders_a the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n perdo_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v in_o the_o active_a to_o destroy_v in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o perish_v thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o the_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v join_v to_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o a_o participle_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v from_o and_o it_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a destruction_n from_o all_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o use_v matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o 10._o 28._o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o man_n from_o this_o title_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d apollyon_n destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n destruction_n in_o hell_n matth._n 7._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o and_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n 3._o be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o place_n so_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a phrase_n save_v of_o the_o soul._n the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostate_n hereof_o see_v v_o 27._o §_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o §._o 152_o of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o backslide_v the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o declare_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o also_o in_o a_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o salvation_n this_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n here_o be_v a_o like_a concise_a emphatical_a phrase_n use_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o with_o a_o adversaâ—…_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o apostasy_n and_o faith_n can_v stand_v toâ—…er_o the_o back-slide_a believe_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o slide_v back_o or_o â—…draw_v fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v faith_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o pâ—…event_v 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 38._o §_o 146._o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o beâ—…_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part_n 6._o §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 153._o of_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o amplify_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o draw_v back_o he_o add_v this_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o word_n translate_v save_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o do_v or_o make_v the_o compound_a verb_n to_o get_v or_o to_o purchase_v act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o compound_a noun_n a_o get_n or_o obtain_v that_o which_o one_o seek_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o obtain_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o this_o get_n or_o purchase_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n mean_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o even_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n this_o be_v of_o old_a typify_v by_o look_v upon_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o eternal_a enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o geâ—…_n â—…ase_n and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part._n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o note_v will_v recompense_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v taâ—…_n there_o about_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o get_v or_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o matth._n 16._o 26._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v be_v too_o much_o undervalue_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v overvalue_v §._o 154._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o vers._n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v another_o help_n for_o perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 141._o this_o help_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v second_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n iâ—…_n propound_v the_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o be_v express_v 2._o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v aggravate_v in_o express_v the_o mean_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v the_o just_a 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o life_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_n be_v first_o hint_v in_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n 2._o distinct_o lay_v forth_o iâ—…_n lay_v it_o forth_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o vice_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o declare_v the_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v any_o man_n 2._o the_o fault_n wherein_o it_o consist_v draw_v back_o the_o consequence_n be_v god_n displeasure_n which_o be_v first_o aggravate_v second_o â—…gated_v v_o 39_o in_o the_o aggravation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o metaphor_n my_o soul._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o objâ—…ct_n in_o he_o namely_o in_o he_o that_o draw_v back_o verse_n 39_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doom_n consist_v in_o the_o apostle_n â—…festing_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n he_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o hold_v out_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o pluâ—…_n number_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a 2._o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v perdition_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a be_v salvation_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o reference_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o â—…counteth_v they_o to_o be_v §._o 155._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o i._o sundry_a grace_n concur_v to_o a_o christian_n stability_n before_o he_o mention_v â—…tience_n here_o he_o add_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v §_o 143._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 143._o iii_o there_o be_v just_a man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 144._o iu._n just_a man_n do_v live_v a_o especial_a life_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v see_v §_o 145._o v._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o much_o be_v â—…ere_o express_v see_v §_o 146._o vi_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophâ—…_n hab._n 2._o 4_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 147._o vii_o every_o apostate_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o vengeance_n this_o
phrase_n if_o any_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o viii_o all_o manner_n of_o backslide_n be_v damnable_a the_o word_n translate_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o close_a secret_a fall_v away_o if_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n much_o more_o open_a apostasy_n see_v §_o 148._o ix_o god_n mind_n will_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n god_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o see_v §_o 149._o x._o god_n displeasure_n against_o apostate_n be_v a_o utter_a displeasure_n his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 149._o v._o 39_o xi_o severity_n in_o denounce_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v with_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xii_o saint_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o see_v §_o 150._o xiii_o they_o who_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o draw_v back_o this_o negative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o fourteen_o damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostasy_n such_o draw_v back_o unto_o perditiâ—…_n see_v §_o 151._o xv._n minister_n may_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v judgeâ—…_n against_o summer_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a judgement_n prove_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 152._o xvi_o believer_n will_v not_o draw_v back_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xvii_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xviii_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 153._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n chap._n xi_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o dotâ—…_n further_o describe_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o description_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v therewith_o these_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o indefinite_o v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o express_o by_o name_n these_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 8._o 2._o such_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o v_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 4._o they_o that_o remain_v from_o the_o captivity_n till_o christ_n come_n from_o v_o 34._o to_o the_o end_n i._o of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n three_o be_v mention_v 1._o abel_n v_o 4._o his_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o enoch_n v_o 5_o 6._o he_o by_o please_v god_n 3._o noah_n v_o 7._o he_o by_o build_v a_o ark._n ii_o of_o those_o that_o live_v betwixt_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n and_o other_o indefinite_o employ_v 1._o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o his_o go_v whither_o god_n call_v he_o v_o 8._o 2._o his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o that_o heavenly_a city_n which_o he_o look_v for_o v_o 10._o 3._o the_o numerous_a offspring_n that_o he_o have_v v_o 12._o 4._o his_o offering_n up_o isaac_n v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o sarah_n who_o faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n v_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o other_o that_o live_v as_o they_o do_v be_v amplify_v by_o their_o perseverance_n therein_o for_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o their_o conâ—…ession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n v_o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v v_o 16._o 3._o isaac_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o blessing_n his_o two_o son_n v_o 20._o 4._o jacob_n who_o in_o faith_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n v_o 21._o 5._o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n v_o 22._o 6._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n who_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o preserve_v their_o son_n moses_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n v_o 23._o 7._o moses_n his_o faiâ—…h_n be_v demonstrate_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n v_o 24._o 2._o by_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 25._o 3._o by_o high_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n v_o 26._o 4._o by_o sâ—…saking_v egypt_n v_o 27._o 5._o by_o keep_v the_o passover_n v_o 28._o 8._o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o iii_o of_o those_o that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o captivity_n seven_o be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n and_o sundry_a other_o under_o general_a term_n intend_v 1._o joshua_n and_o the_o isralite_n under_o his_o government_n give_v proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n v_o 30._o 2._o rahab_n testify_v her_o faith_n by_o entertain_v the_o spy_n v_o 31._o 3._o gideon_n 4._o barak_n 5._o samson_n 6._o jephtha_n 7._o david_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v produce_v by_o name_n 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o v_o 32._o the_o effect_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 33_o 34._o iv._o of_o those_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n time_n none_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a great_a effect_n these_o effect_n be_v their_o suffering_n for_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n whereof_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n be_v mention_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o a_o illustration_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o receiuâ—…d_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o illustration_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v v_o 40._o namely_o god_n reserve_v the_o better_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o large_a amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o â—…severance_n which_o be_v faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o the_o forenamed_a proposition_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hold_v faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n obâ—…_n many_o of_o the_o instance_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n faith_n as_o sarah_n bear_v a_o child_n v_o 11._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o v_o 30._o and_o sundry_a other_o v_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o miraculous_a thing_n there_o intimate_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o principal_a promise_n do_v withal_o believe_v other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v requisite_a for_o they_o now_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n do_v not_o shoulder_n out_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v under_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o god_n promise_n
the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a now_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n in_o a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n §._o 3._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n present_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o §_o 152._o in_o general_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o import_v that_o which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n so_o as_o believer_n rest_v confident_a thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v translate_v confidence_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o &_o 11._o 17._o this_o property_n or_o effect_n substance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v future_a they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o present_a be_v quest._n how_o can_v faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o answ._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v simple_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o mental_a be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o believer_n be_v confident_a of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a present_a subsistence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o as_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v namely_o god_n promise_n what_o he_o promise_v shall_v without_o question_n be_v accomplish_v and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o accomplish_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o v_o 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o faith_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creator_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o excellency_n thing_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o come_v as_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eternal_a life_n faith_n give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o all_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o through_o faith_n we_o reap_v good_a by_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v for_o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o title_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o â—…ope_v for_o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o make_v temporal_a blessing_n the_o only_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o because_o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a blessing_n be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o hope_v for_o those_o evangelical_n and_o celectial_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o their_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n be_v promise_v before_o hand_n now_o faith_n give_v so_o full_a assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o it_o rest_v as_o câ—…nfidently_o upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o accomplish_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v thaâ—…_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o believe_v make_v evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 156._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n tract_n 2._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o 5._o §._o 4._o of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o tâ—…ings_n not_o see_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n thâ—…t_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d convince_v joh._n 8._o 9_o 46._o jam._n 2._o 9_o thence_o this_o noun_n that_o be_v here_o proper_o translate_v a_o evidence_n which_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n do_v as_o evident_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o by_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o keep_v some_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 7â—…_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n of_o say_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o this_o answ._n the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o verse_n present_a also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n past_a and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v not_o now_o see_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o death_n and_o â—…surrection_n there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n â—…ting_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n angel_n attend_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n yet_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o even_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o believer_n that_o now_o live_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o apostle_n attribute_n full_a â—…rance_n to_o faith_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o §_o 65._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a credible_a that_o invisibility_n make_v not_o thing_n less_o credible_a many_o evidence_n be_v give_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o life_n who_o have_v not_o seeâ—…_n you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o christ_n take_v the_o point_n for_o grant_v in_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o object_n can_v believe_v but_o will_v believe_v no_o further_o like_o thomas_n who_o say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 2â—…_n if_o god_n give_v man_n health_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o if_o they_o see_v no_o external_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v faith_n excellency_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o sight_n &_o to_o
the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o opâ—…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n unâ—…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n conâ—…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n aâ—…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sunâ—…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o goverâ—…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o negâ—…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2â—…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o
prefer_v before_o pleasure_n moses_n by_o faith_n preâ—…_n affliction_n see_v §_o 137._o xii_o matter_n must_v be_v enterprise_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o word_n esteem_v intend_v 26._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o xiii_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o old_a for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o moses_n see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v reproach_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o phrase_n iâ—…_n here_o use_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 142._o xv._n believer_n prefer_v christ_n reproach_n before_o riches_n witness_v moses_n see_v §_o 143._o xvi_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v this_o phrase_n great_a riches_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 144._o xvii_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 145._o xviii_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v so_o moses_n have_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o reward_n put_v on_o to_o endure_v moses_n be_v hereby_o put_v on_o see_v §_o 146._o 27._o xx._n danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o this_o end_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n see_v §_o 157._o xxi_o faith_n expel_v fear_n faith_n make_v moses_n not_o to_o fear_v see_v §_o 148._o xxii_o the_o most_o terrible_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v moses_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 148._o xxiii_o faith_n make_v invincible_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n fear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 149._o xxiv_o faith_n see_v god_n thus_o moses_n see_v god_n see_v §_o 150._o xxv_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o be_v he_o here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 151._o xxvi_o faith_n raise_v the_o mind_n above_o sense_n for_o sense_n can_v see_v that_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v §_o 152._o xxvii_o sight_n of_o good_a keep_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v moses_n keep_v from_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v §_o 149._o 28._o xxviii_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o faith_n moses_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v about_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 153._o xxix_o what_o god_n enjoin_v must_v be_v observe_v god_n command_v moses_n to_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o so_o he_o do_v see_v §_o 153._o xxx_o god_n work_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o this_o word_n keep_v imply_v a_o ordain_v it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 153._o xxxi_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 154._o xxxii_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v oft_o mutual_o put_v each_o for_o other_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o external_a celebration_n thereof_o see_v §_o 155._o xxxiii_o god_n afford_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 156._o xxxiv_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 256._o xxxv_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v blood_n that_o keep_v the_o destroyeâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o israelite_n house_n see_v §_o 157._o xxxvi_o a_o right_a application_n make_v mean_n useful_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 157._o xxxvii_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n may_v stand_v together_o by_o faith_n moses_n use_v that_o mean_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o destroyer_n see_v §_o 158._o xxxviii_o the_o lord_n revenge_v he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v see_v §_o 158._o thirty-nine_o the_o dear_a and_o useful_a that_o man_n have_v may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o dear_a than_o their_o first-born_a who_o more_o useful_a than_o their_o cattle_n yet_o be_v these_o destroy_v see_v §_o 159._o xl._o god_n can_v extend_v judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o first-born_a here_o destroy_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n none_o exempt_v see_v §_o 139._o xli_o god_n order_v punishment_n according_a to_o sin_n the_o egyptian_n destroy_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 160._o xlii_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n so_o be_v these_o first-born_a see_v §_o 161._o xliii_o god_n can_v preserve_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n preserve_v see_v §_o 162._o xliv_o god_n can_v keep_v judgement_n far_o off_o from_o his_o even_o so_o as_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o see_v §_o 162._o §._o 165._o of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n hebr._n 11._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v the_o eleven_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o under_o his_o guidance_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pass_v through_o the_o word_n translate_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n imply_v thorough_a so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v they_o pass_v through_o here_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o sort_n eminent_a person_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z joshua_n caleb_n and_o such_o other_o but_o also_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n appertain_v not_o only_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o also_o to_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a rank_n this_o in_o brief_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o great_a and_o mean_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a governor_n and_o subject_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a to_o labour_v after_o faith_n quest._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o believe_v answ._n sure_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o a_o miracuâ—…_n say_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o murmuâ—…_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 11_o 12._o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v among_o they_o numb_a 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d though_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n they_o may_v distrust_v yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o path_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obj._n god_n swear_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3._o 18._o aâ—…s_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d and_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n in_o this_o preservation_n will_v manifest_v a_o difâ—…_n betwixt_o such_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o such_o as_o open_o oppose_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o danger_n whereinto_o they_o go_v and_o through_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d red_a 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v style_v algosum_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o râ—…ed_n or_o a_o bulrush_n by_o reason_n of_o reed_n or_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v on_o the_o bank_n thereof_o or_o of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_n which_o jonah_n do_v thus_o mention_n the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o 〈◊〉_d jonah_n 2._o 5._o be_v express_v under_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v reed_n 〈◊〉_d rush._n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n call_v the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o so_o do_v luke_n in_o relate_v stephen_n speech_n act._n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n in_o all_o nation_n at_o and_o since_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red-sea_n hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o sea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v they_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n thus_o they_o translate_v the_o asterism_n and_o coâ—…stellations_n which_o be_v mention_v job_n 9_o 9_o and_o 38._o 32._o by_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o be_v then_o call_v as_o arcturus_n orion_n pleiades_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n name_n there_o use_v but_o name_n take_v from_o the_o grecian_n this_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n thereof_o be_v red_a 2._o the_o mountain_n border_v
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
have_v be_v so_o well_o persuade_v thereof_o and_o thereupon_o not_o so_o ready_o have_v go_v to_o he_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o one_o goodness_n hardly_o will_v he_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n indulgency_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o he_o have_v indulgency_n a_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o wretchedness_n which_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o weakness_n which_o make_v we_o backward_o in_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o christ_n therefore_o have_v provide_v help_v for_o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o hole_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v open_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o rruth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o he_o show_v hâ—…_n disciple_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 40._o and_o to_o thomas_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reacâ—…_n hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 43._o act._n 10._o 41._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o ready_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o perfect_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o §._o 177._o of_o christ_n faithfulness_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o a_o faitâ—…_n highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v signify_v faith_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v faithful_a signify_v a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o eph._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o this_o word_n faithful_a be_v put_v for_o a_o special_a property_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o passive_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v iâ—…_n this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o a_o sentence_n and_o say_v which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n this_o latter_a clause_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n faithful_a be_v use_v so_o also_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a because_o he_o be_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o 1._o active_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o word_n when_o one_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deed_n when_o one_o accomplish_v what_o he_o underttake_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 23_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o most_o usual_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o as_o well_o discharge_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v style_v faithful_a mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11._o to_o child_n tit._n 1._o 6._o to_o servant_n mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o to_o a_o steward_n luk._n 12._o 42._o to_o a_o minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o to_o a_o witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o to_o a_o martyr_n rev._n 4._o 9_o silvaâ—…us_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o antipas_n rev._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_v this_o epithet_n faithful_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes._n faithful_a 5._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n 2._o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v to_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 4._o he_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o 5._o he_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v heb._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o to_o be_v a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v a_o steward_n heb._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16_o in_o all_o these_o relation_n be_v christ_n faithful_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v faithful_a faithful_a 1._o to_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o to_o his_o brethren_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o he_o which_o he_o accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o for_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n he_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 4._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v by_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v entrust_v withal_o he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o entrust_v no_o other_o he_o himself_o declare_v his_o father_n joh._n 2._o 18._o 2._o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 30._o he_o so_o order_v all_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v and_o honour_v his_o father_n joh._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o &_o 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o neither_o withhold_v nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v psa._n 40._o 9_o 10._o 4._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o work_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o perform_v in_o he_o 2._o indeed_o and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n faith_n he_o joh_n 10._o 15._o 2._o in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermast_n heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o in_o continue_v his_o intercession_n till_o he_o be_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o former_a attribute_n apply_v to_o christ_n merciful_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n so_o this_o faithful_a to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o perfect_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o much_o dishonour_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o many_o great_a benefit_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o due_o weigh_v and_o often_o mediate_v on_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v on_o he_o §._o 178._o of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n and_o faithfulness_n meet_v together_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a faithful_a be_v join_v together_o by_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o show_v that_o he_o who_o
pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 8._o this_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o suffering_n beside_o satan_n temptation_n so_o trouble_v he_o as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4._o 10._o 3._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o make_v he_o angry_a and_o they_o grieve_v he_o mark_v 3._o 5._o 4._o peter_n tempt_v he_o make_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o effence_n unto_o i_o matth._n 16._o 23._o 5._o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o adversary_n tempt_v he_o of_o those_o suffering_n see_v §_o 96._o 6._o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v upon_o his_o father_n tempt_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o these_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o again_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o these_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 44._o these_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o these_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n may_v the_o apostle_n well_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v never_o any_o upon_o any_o temptation_n suffer_v more_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reciprocal_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o which_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o a_o sympathy_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o suffering_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n set_v down_o §_o 171._o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 1._o he_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o like_a case_n in_o that_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o such_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o temptation_n so_o as_o we_o though_o we_o be_v assault_v shall_v not_o be_v vanquish_v thereby_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v against_o such_o temptation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o resist_v temptation_n withal_o §._o 183._o of_o christ_n be_v ablâ—…_n by_o suffer_v to_o succour_v one_o especial_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o in_o general_a sheâ—…s_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o good_a our_o good_a be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v he_o be_v able_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o same_o greek_a verb_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o 1._o christ_n by_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v experimental_o discern_v unto_o what_o suffering_n other_o be_v tempt_v may_v be_v bring_v 2._o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o move_v towards_o other_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o he_o better_o observe_v how_o comfortable_a succour_n will_v be_v in_o such_o case_n 4._o he_o perceive_v thereby_o what_o kind_n of_o succour_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v §._o 184_o of_o christ_n readiness_n to_o succour_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o succour_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n cry_v for_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 25._o mark_v 9_o 22._o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n act_v 16._o 9_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n act_n 21._o 28._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v use_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speedy_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o that_o he_o use_v to_o run_v that_o be_v speedy_o to_o afford_v succour_n to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o distress_n the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d helper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n heb._n 13._o 6._o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o that_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v make_v he_o exceed_o forward_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n he_o present_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n heb._n 4._o 16._o so_o violent_a be_v many_o temptation_n so_o weak_a be_v man_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o stand_v under_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o run_v to_o succour_v he_o as_o tender_a parent_n will_v run_v to_o succour_v their_o helpless_a child_n in_o distress_n or_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o cry_v lord_n save_v i_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o §._o 185._o of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a the_o person_n who_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o succour_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v the_o same_o verb_n though_o in_o a_o different_a form_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o intend_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o be_v tempt_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o by_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o job_n be_v job_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o discover_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o 2._o by_o satan_n and_o that_o always_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o by_o good_a man_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o do_v good_a act._n 21._o 12._o 4._o by_o evil_a one_o as_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n tempt_v himself_o sometime_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n matth._n 14._o 28_o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o diffidence_n gal._n 2._o 12._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o tempt_v a_o man_n self_n christ_n be_v never_o tempt_v christ_n succour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n even_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n succour_v they_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entangle_v §._o 186._o of_o experience_n of_o suffer_v cause_v succour_n
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
169._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 17._o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o grieve_v god_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o thing_n interrogative_o and_o that_o by_o question_n upon_o question_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v god_n be_v grieve_v 2._o in_o special_a amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n the_o consequence_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v 2._o the_o kind_a of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a death_n their_o carcase_n fall_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o wilderness_n doctrine_n i._o discuss_v of_o point_n by_o interrogation_n be_v emphatical_a the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v his_o matter_n so_o gives_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 166._o ii_o god_n may_v be_v grieve_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o iii_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n imply_v much_o patience_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 101._o iv._o sin_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v see_v §_o 167._o v._o sore_a vengeance_n follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n the_o judgement_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 168._o vi_o god_n can_v sudden_o destroy_v man_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o carcase_n fall_v see_v §_o 168._o vii_o by_o sin_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n promise_v all_o that_o fell_a in_o the_o wilderness_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_a canaan_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 170._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n destruction_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o special_a it_o be_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o person_n that_o do_v further_o provoke_v god_n even_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o after_o the_o same_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—…mer_a verse_n dialogue-wise_a see_v §_o 166._o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n swear_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enterâ—…_n his_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o so_o man_n that_o have_v long_o travel_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v rest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o rest_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o can_v any_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n 〈◊〉_d be_v before-handled_n of_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o of_o god_n rest_n see_v §_o 117._o of_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n see_v §_o 116._o of_o israel_n forfeiture_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o the_o sin_n here_o let_v down_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n swear_v the_o foresaid_a vengeâ—…_n be_v unbelief_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o conjunction_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particle_n but_o those_o two_o be_v nisi_fw-la if_o not_o the_o sentence_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v to_o who_o swear_v he_o if_o not_o or_o except_v or_o unless_o to_o such_o and_o such_o our_o english_a but_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_a and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v this_o then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n wilderness_n which_o there_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belief_n there_o be_v other_o apparent_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n as_o 1._o lust._n 2._o idolatry_n 3._o â—…tion_n 4._o tempt_v christ._n 5._o murmur_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o sprout_v and_o that_o sour_a leven_a with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o infect_a and_o taint_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 128._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31_o §_o 185._o §._o 171._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n translate_o believe_v not_o be_v but_o one_o word_n yet_o a_o compâ—…_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n add_v to_o it_o be_v privative_a and_o import_v a_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n join_v to_o this_o preposition_n set_v out_o a_o not_o yield_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v this_o resusal_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v most_o proper_o â—…eth_v unbelief_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_v it_o intend_v disobedience_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v yet_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n for_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o obey_v rom._n 2._o 8._o a_o disobedient_a people_n rom._n 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v also_o use_v this_o word_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d time_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o other_o author_n do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d disobey_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n to_o alter_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o they_o do_v namely_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v proper_o and_o without_o all_o question_n signify_v unbelief_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n down_o that_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v thus_o take_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o unbelief_n make_v the_o israelite_n so_o to_o provoke_v god_n as_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o forementioned_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o not_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n suasion_n add_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o â—…sions_n use_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n good_a such_o be_v all_o god_n persuasion_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o intend_v not_o their_o good_a now_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v what_o disgrace_n do_v they_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o and_o what_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v unbelieving_a jew_n and_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o &_o 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v you_o put_v from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 46._o do_v not_o these_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v he_o thus_o complain_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o isa._n 5._o 4._o and_o thus_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o christ_n thus_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o be_v not_o god_n herein_o despise_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o unbelief_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n thus_o turn_v kindness_n into_o fury_n read_v and_o observe_v the_o memorable_a judgement_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o etc._n etc._n this_o further_a show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o work_v of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o â—…cations_n life_n against_o evil_n who_o cry_a and_o tear_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o after_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o after_o these_o day_n than_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n matth_n 22._o 13._o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v but_o so_o many_o year_n for_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v as_o saint_n have_v day_n yea_o minute_n on_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v have_v to_o such_o hope_n we_o have_v cause_n patient_o to_o endure_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n because_o no_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o any_o long_o death_n 〈◊〉_d our_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n our_o last_o pang_n §._o 34._o of_o christ_n frequent_a pray_v the_o act_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v primi_fw-la when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n hear_v christ._n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o prayâ—…_n to_o god_n god_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o oro_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o need_v act._n 17._o 25._o and_o also_o to_o crave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 1._o 4._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tition_n for_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o remove_v evil_a as_o act._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o our_o english_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v translate_v it_o supplication_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o pray_v christ_n use_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o herein_o verify_v the_o foresay_a double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v to_o need_v and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o baptize_v he_o pray_v luke_o 3._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v he_o pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o pray_v all_o night_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v feed_v his_o bearer_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o bread_n and_o fish_n in_o their_o body_n and_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o go_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v mark_v 6._o 46._o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o pray_v when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 1._o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o pray_v joh._n 11._o 41._o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o pray_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 17._o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o for_o himself_o luk._n 23._o 46._o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 1._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o christ_n do_v 1._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pray_v blessing_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o prudent_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v matth._n 7._o 7._o 3._o to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 5._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 99_o 6._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o other_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o jer._n 10_o 25._o 6._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o he_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 7._o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 15._o of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 35._o of_o christ_n supplication_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d supplication_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o come_v thence_o a_o supplex_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n on_o his_o bend_a knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n this_o word_n in_o other_o author_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o suppliant_n do_v bring_v iâ—…_n their_o hand_n as_o ferebat_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n â—…mically_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v supplication_n and_o especial_o intend_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n this_o may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n manner_n of_o prayer_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26._o 39_o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 36._o of_o the_o gift_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v some_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o priest_n offer_v up_o they_o be_v in_o special_a as_o the_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o the_o gift_n these_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d save_v thereby_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a to_o hiâ—…_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lip_n which_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o render_v hos._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o â—…cense_n which_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n mal._n 1._o 11._o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o foresay_a gift_n be_v with_o emphasis_n thus_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cry_v be_v
derive_v use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 27._o to_o man_n affright_v and_o in_o danger_n matth._n 14._o 26_o 30._o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n revel_v 12._o 2._o to_o lamenter_n of_o great_a desolation_n revel_v 18._o 18_o 19_o to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o destruction_n and_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n act_n 7._o 57_o 60._o there_o be_v also_o another_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n derive_v from_o this_o noun_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o cry_v after_o jesus_n for_o her_o child_n grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_v joh._n 18._o 40._o &_o 19_o 6_o 15._o and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v paul_n destroy_v act._n 22._o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n cry_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11_o 43._o this_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 9_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o call_v for_o divine_a â—…geance_n rev._n 14._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o cry_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 6._o thus_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v vehemency_n and_o ardency_n whether_o we_o take_v cry_v for_o extension_n of_o voice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o gaâ—…den_n matth._n 26._o 39_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a extension_n earnestness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 145._o lam._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n christ_n manifest_v his_o ardency_n both_o way_n by_o voice_n matth._n 27._o 46._o in_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o to_o show_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a ardency_n this_o epithere_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v from_o robur_fw-la a_o noun_n that_o signify_v power_n thence_o a_o possum_fw-la verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v able_a it_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o 29._o a_o strong_a wind_n mat._n 14._o 30._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 15._o 14._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a city_n rev._n 18._o 10._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a thunâ—…_n revel_v 19_o 6._o a_o strong_a angel_n revel_v 5._o 2._o and_o to_o the_o strong_a lord_n revel_v 18._o 8._o strong_a cry_v then_o imply_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a cry_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d tear_n thereunto_o for_o tear_n be_v sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o tear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o inward_a anguish_n jer._n 31._o 15._o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n matth._n 8_o 12._o §._o 38._o of_o christ_n grievous_a agony_n in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o christ_n agony_n partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o crosse._n christ_n tear_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o his_o agony_n yet_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v tear_n â—…entioned_v for_o he_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n grave_n john_n 11._o 35._o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jeruâ—…_n luk._n 19_o 41._o as_o for_o christ_n agony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o then_o shed_v tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o weep_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n have_v â—…ry_a eye_n in_o his_o own_o bitter_a agony_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o sweat_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o that_o no_o tear_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shed_v no_o tear_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20._o 30._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v of_o christ_n strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n gives_z 76._o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o christ_n endure_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o childish_a womanish_a faint_a spirit_n never_o any_o so_o manful_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v if_o other_o circumstance_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o such_o effect_n of_o anguish_n be_v manifest_v in_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o grovel_v thereon_o his_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o again_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o never_o any_o man_n agony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o beside_o these_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o heavy_a and_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 30_o 39_o mâ—…k_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o anguish_n trouble_v joh._n 12._o 27._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n anguish_n be_v very_o great_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o it_o for_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n cause_v his_o foresay_a agony_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o the_o weight_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o christ._n sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a heinousness_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a the_o punishment_n be_v god_n wrath_n and_o thereupon_o infinite_a the_o reprobate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o never_o provoke_v his_o wrathâ—…_n how_o christ._n then_o can_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o answ._n 1._o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v his_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a agony_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v have_v provoke_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sakesâ—…_n endure_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o hell_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o lie_v in_o â—…nesse_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o everlasting_o answ._n the_o place_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v but_o accident_n belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v in_o any_o place_n maâ—…_n the_o creature_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o for_o darkness_n fire_n worm_n and_o other_o like_a expression_n of_o hell_n torment_n they_o be_v but_o metaphor_n to_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_n in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o time_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o deliver_v thâ—…_n but_o christ_n be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o the_o innumerable_a million_o of_o time_n 2._o papist_n inveigh_v against_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o their_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n ascension_n that_o have_v imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 24._o 4._o for_o our_o part_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o come_v earth_n till_o this_o second_o which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o believe_v any_o other_o appearing_n but_o rather_o wait_v for_o this_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o wait_v for_o this_o second_o come_v and_o faithful_o employ_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v by_o he_o such_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v â—…hee_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o be_v neither_o like_a that_o evil_a servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24._o 48_o etc._n etc._n nor_o like_o slothful_a servant_n who_o â—…id_v his_o lord_n money_n matth_n 25._o 18._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n last_o come_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o sin_n hereby_o this_o second_o come_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v therein_o the_o difference_n lie_v herein_o he_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o be_v come_v show_v §_o 139._o but_o now_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o another_o estate_n 1._o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o paymaster_n that_o have_v discharge_v it_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 3._o in_o no_o manner_n of_o business_n meanness_n or_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sin_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o devil_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o any_o affliction_n but_o a_o impassable_a and_o glorious_a body_n 5._o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o sin_n even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o eph._n 1._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n the_o utter_a abolishment_n come_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v manifest_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o christ_n then_o destroy_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n â—…_n cor._n 15._o 26._o for_o than_o will_v he_o cast_v death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14._o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n presuppose_v a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n this_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o intercession_n a_o sufficient_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v 1._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o â—…e_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o what_o be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o first_o â—…ming_v say_v god_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1._o and_o again_o rejoice_v â—…ly_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n comâ—…_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o his_o first_o come_n luk._n â—…_n 13._o and_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v he_o first_o exhibit_v much_o bless_a god_n as_o old_a siâ—…_n and_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2._o 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n what_o comfort_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n do_v this_o second_o â—…ming_v minister_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o part_n observe_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o stand_v against_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o faint_v but_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v assurance_n of_o full_a conquest_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n â—…eed_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o freedom_n for_o such_o this_o phrase_n without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eweth_v that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o reâ—…_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 26_o 27._o §._o 145._o of_o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o foresay_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o participle_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o look_v for_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o preposition_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n all_o which_o join_v together_o imply_v such_o a_o â—…tation_n as_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o hope_v of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o always_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n follow_v thereon_o as_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n fear_n &_o will_v not_o have_v come_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v thereto_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a ordinary_a acception_n thereof_o as_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v christ._n another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o texâ—…_n be_v compound_v which_o signify_v to_o look_v for_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a seâ—…se_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n shewâ—…th_n that_o they_o with_o great_a desire_n and_o much_o â—…ope_n look_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ourselves_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o from_o heaâ—…_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1._o object_n many_o that_o believe_v be_v oft_o perplex_v in_o soul_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o come_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o desire_v and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n psal._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o other_o hinder_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o no_o cloud_n â—…an_v so_o hide_v the_o sun_n as_o no_o light_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v so_o no_o temptation_n can_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n some_o vigour_n will_v remain_v and_o sustain_v some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o sun_n gather_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v â—…o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v â—…tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o â—…use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o pâ—…_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a peâ—…dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o uâ—…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v haâ—…_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o
let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
may_v in_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o indulge_v such_o a_o liberty_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n not_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a coursâ—…_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v fall_v out_o especial_o in_o try_v mastery_n 7._o they_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o better_a thing_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o moses_n he_o discern_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v better_a than_o pleasure_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n therefore_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o pleasure_n §._o 140._o of_o pleasure_n be_v temporary_a to_o discover_v man_n vanity_n in_o dote_v upon_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n or_o temporary_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o translate_v temporal_a and_o oppose_v to_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n matth._n 13._o 21._o mark_n 4._o 17._o worldly_n pleasure_n therefore_o be_v but_o momentary_a the_o wise_a man_n compare_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 6._o instance_n that_o delight_n which_o the_o fool_n take_v in_o his_o abundance_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o many_o year_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o one_o night_n luk._n 12._o 20._o the_o wise_a man_n by_o experience_n find_v they_o to_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v temporary_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 2._o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o life_n be_v transitory_a it_o be_v as_o a_o flower_n a_o vapour_n a_o shadow_n a_o bubble_n a_o thought_n those_o and_o other_o like_a resemblance_n be_v fit_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n it_o may_v on_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o foresay_a resemblance_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o all_o resemblance_n come_v short_a in_o set_v out_o man_n life_n 3._o they_o continue_v not_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o interrupt_v they_o as_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sickness_n other_o casualty_n inward_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n oppression_n of_o man_n manifold_a loss_n and_o other_o cross_n it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o instance_n belshazzar_n dâ—…n_n 5._o 5._o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o folly_n who_o pursue_v pleasure_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o though_o they_o may_v in_o word_n detest_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n about_o place_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n yet_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o give_v too_o great_a approbation_n thereunto_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o pleasure_n that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o most_o thereunto_o find_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o let_v such_o note_n that_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v luk._n 16._o 23._o the_o foresay_a epithet_n of_o sinful_a and_o temporary_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o other_o pleasure_n which_o be_v neither_o sinful_a nor_o temporary_a but_o both_o lawful_a and_o eternal_a as_o christ_n say_v of_o meat_n i_o may_v say_v of_o pleasure_n labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o §._o 141._o of_o believer_n esteem_v of_o what_o they_o choose_v hebr._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o comparative_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v in_o contempt_n of_o wealth_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v â—…bitratus_fw-la esteem_v set_v out_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v judge_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o thing_n compare_v to_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o rash_o what_o be_v ground_n here_o mention_v but_o on_o mature_a consideration_n and_o good_a judgement_n the_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o participle_n esteem_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o like_a reason_n to_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o it_o v_o 25._o here_o he_o be_v content_a â—…o_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n because_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n this_o give_v instance_n that_o a_o believer_n do_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n â—…ers_n profession_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o for_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o word_n as_o a_o light_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o also_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v they_o â—…ceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o withal_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 142._o of_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o moses_n esteem_v so_o high_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o treasure_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d reproach_n reproach_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o that_o disgrace_n which_o a_o man_n just_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o ill_a behaâ—…_n reproach_n and_o so_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o â—…weth_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 2_o for_o that_o disgrace_n which_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o one_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 124._o in_o this_o sense_n reproach_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v reproach_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 124._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o reproach_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v style_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o reproach_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o quest._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o exibit_v how_o can_v then_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v fâ—…ll_v upon_o moses_n answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v promise_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n to_z adam_z and_o his_o posteâ—…_n gen._n 3._o 15._o on_o that_o ground_n he_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v on_o 2._o christ_n be_v many_o way_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n be_v confirm_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1._o 4._o thus_o be_v this_o title_n christ_n use_v gal._n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n reproach_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o moses_n be_v reproach_v for_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o incarnate_a by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v to_o beâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o before_o he_o be_v make_v maâ—…fest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o and_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 143._o of_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n to_o amplify_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o
2._o by_o the_o undue_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n psal._n 35._o 7_o 19_o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 119._o 161._o and_o 69._o 4._o the_o cause_n which_o saul_n take_v to_o persecute_v he_o be_v those_o his_o valour_n wisdom_n success_n people_n acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o love_n which_o the_o king_n son_n and_o servant_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o saul_n have_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n after_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o persecution_n it_o be_v unto_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n saul_n raise_v up_o army_n to_o pursue_v he_o 4._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindâ—…ed_a 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o 3._o his_o own_o expulsion_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o this_o pierce_v deep_a to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 84._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o 29._o 4._o how_o great_a this_o trial_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v thereupon_o as_o psal._n 34._o 1._o and_o 56._o 1._o 4._o the_o spoilig_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o his_o soldier_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a because_o his_o soldier_n thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mutiny_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o shebosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n after_o saul_n be_v dead_a against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o general_n abner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o those_o trial_n david_n be_v bring_v unto_o betwixt_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v great_a preferment_n easy_o attain_v to_o witness_n ioseph_n case_n to_o those_o trial_n may_v be_v add_v other_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o the_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o whereby_o his_o intend_a kindness_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v 7._o david_n faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o such_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o if_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o he_o may_v have_v then_o perish_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o the_o trial_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o son_n as_o amnon_n absalon_n adâ—…nijah_n be_v punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v §._o 213._o of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o david_n be_v bring_v be_v apparent_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v public_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o note_v both_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v thereupon_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n this_o stir_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n on_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o his_o purpose_n into_o execution_n but_o repenâ—…d_v thereof_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o prevent_v he_o in_o shed_v blood_n so_o as_o we_o dâ—…_n not_o read_v of_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o revenge_n on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o foreâ—…d_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 2._o his_o distrust_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o distrust_n prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o and_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o ziklag_n 〈◊〉_d the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o those_o various_a wife_n prove_v polygamy_n 〈◊〉_d cross_n unto_o he_o 4._o his_o undue_a manner_n of_o carry_v the_o ark._n this_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o david_n cart_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 9_o 5._o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o these_o be_v murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o the_o sequel_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o child_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o 2._o his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v by_o her_o brother_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o 3._o his_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 4._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n for_o 1._o one_o of_o his_o son_n kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o son_n of_o his_o thrust_n david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o such_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v as_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o that_o ungracious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 3._o another_o battle_n arise_v thereupon_o through_o the_o indignation_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o 4._o another_o son_n take_v the_o crown_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o against_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o 5._o his_o inward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o david_n present_a trouble_n sense_n it_o clean_o depart_v from_o he_o thereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o former_o he_o have_v whereupon_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o thus_o add_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 3._o no_o sense_n of_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a formal_a profession_n remain_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 4._o he_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v a_o dereliction_n in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 9_o but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1._o 5._o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o rack_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o his_o undue_a cocker_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 39_o 1_o king_n 16._o two_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o cockered_a prove_v a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fearful_a curse_n to_o themselves_o they_o both_o prove_v traitor_n to_o their_o father_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o absoloâ—…_n and_o adonijah_n 7._o his_o hasty_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 4._o with_o v._n 8._o 8._o his_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o three_o day_n §._o 214._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o david_n be_v many_o and_o great_a they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n grace_n the_o grace_n which_o have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o care_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o word_n ordinary_o psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o 21._o 1._o this_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o from_o many_o by-path_n 2._o his_o faith_n most_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v faith_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n indefinite_o may_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o david_n for_o david_n by_o faith_n 1._o subdue_v kingdom_n none_o more_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n
8._o 12_o 14._o 2._o wrought_a righteousness_n that_o be_v just_o govern_v his_o people_n do_v right_o to_o all_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 78._o 72._o 3._o obtain_v promise_n namely_o of_o be_v king_n and_o have_v a_o wise_a son_n â—…_n to_o build_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o messiah_n from_o he_o 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n david_n kill_v a_o lion_n indeed_o and_o lion-like_o man_n 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o fiery_a persecutor_n of_o fiery_a slanderer_n and_o of_o other_o fiery_a enemy_n yea_o he_o rescue_v ziklag_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n namely_o of_o saul_n sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n weaken_v by_o persecution_n weaken_v by_o jealousy_n of_o enemy_n by_o mutiny_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n by_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n he_o recover_v strength_n 8_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n against_o goliath_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o israel_n and_o enemy_n thereto_o 3._o his_o repentance_n many_o sin_n be_v before_o note_v of_o he_o §_o 113._o his_o repentance_n repentance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v express_o register_v as_o 1._o for_o his_o rash_a anger_n and_o intent_n of_o revenge_n upon_o intimation_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o withhold_v he_o and_o do_v forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n a_o true_a penâ—…tent_n will_v not_o persist_v in_o sin_n repentance_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o for_o his_o distrust_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o after_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o check_v and_o rouse_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o psal._n 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o 43._o 5._o repentance_n make_v man_n careful_a to_o redress_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 3._o for_o his_o polygamy_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n his_o repentance_n hereof_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o under_o this_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o 9_o when_o a_o penitent_a upon_o confess_v of_o some_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n it_o imply_v penitency_n for_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o guilty_a 4._o for_o his_o miscarriage_n about_o the_o ark._n his_o repentance_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o grief_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 8._o 2_o by_o his_o future_a redress_n of_o that_o sin_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n repentance_n make_v man_n observant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o remedy_n 5._o for_o his_o indulgency_n towards_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o prudent_a &_o pious_a care_n over_o solomon_n pro._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o chr._n 22._o 7._o &_o 28._o 9_o repentance_n make_v man_n amend_v in_o other_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o some_o 6._o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o 51._o psal._n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 7._o for_o his_o rash_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n against_o mephibosheth_n his_o repentance_n herein_o be_v manifest_v by_o restore_v to_o mephibosheth_n what_o he_o have_v undue_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o restitution_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n be_v a_o note_n of_o repentance_n 8._o for_o his_o pride_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n supplication_n for_o pardon_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o lay_v the_o load_n of_o the_o sin_n upon_o himself_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o by_o follow_v a_o prophet_n direction_n for_o appease_v god_n wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10_o 17_o 18._o to_o this_o head_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o tendernese_n of_o his_o conscience_n manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 4._o his_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o innocency_n pureness_n sincerity_n to_o rightness_n and_o perfection_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o david_n their_o father_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 22._o 6._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v not_o upright_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v as_o david_n their_o father_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 3._o 5._o his_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o integrity_n god_n sincerity_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a integrity_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o this_o integrity_n david_n profess_v of_o himself_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o psal._n 119._o 128._o hereunto_o david_n exhort_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 8._o exception_n be_v make_v about_o the_o case_n of_o urijah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o ans._n as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n so_o one_o sin_n dash_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v wash_v away_o 6._o his_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n sweet_a than_o honey_n law_n prize_v above_o gold_n therefore_o his_o meditation_n be_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n 7_o his_o servant_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o many_o divine_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n never_o be_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o zeal_n rhetoric_n so_o express_v to_o the_o life_n as_o in_o david_n psalm_n 2._o by_o his_o forwardness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o bring_v god_n ark_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n into_o a_o fit_a place_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o permit_v to_o do_v he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o and_o prescribe_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o and_o both_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o incite_v they_o to_o be_v conscionable_a therein_o 8._o his_o great_a devotion_n manifest_v by_o the_o ardency_n and_o frequency_n thereof_o his_o devotion_n deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n his_o flood_n of_o tear_n his_o cry_n and_o sundry_a other_o expression_n his_o constancy_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n yea_o and_o at_o noon_n to_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o at_o midnight_n on_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 119._o 62._o yea_o and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119._o 164._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n to_o his_o great_a devotion_n 9_o his_o humble_a and_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n god_n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o under_o this_o may_v be_v comprise_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n such_o a_o disposition_n move_v pity_n in_o god_n and_o procure_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n 10._o his_o renounce_n of_o all_o worth_n or_o merit_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o acknowledgement_n denial_n of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 143._o 2._o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v luke_n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 215._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n as_o the_o former_a have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o to_o man_n and_o his_o good_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 5._o and_o 22._o 14._o so_o far_o he_o excel_v loyalty_n herein_o as_o though_o saul_n persecute_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n to_o saul_n but_o rebuke_v those_o that_o advise_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o king_n or_o that_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o 26._o 8_o 9_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenâ—…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v â—…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o â—…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n â—…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spâ—…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oâ—…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o â—…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachâ—…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
eye_n rev._n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o grief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o dislike_a affection_n 8._o that_o use_n which_o soul_n have_v of_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a increase_v that_o admiration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o excellenâ—…_n object_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o more_o ravish_v they_o therewith_o 9_o that_o utterance_n or_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o divine_a tend_v only_o whole_o continual_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n note_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v out_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 10._o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wonderful_a agility_n activity_n celerity_n and_o other_o like_a property_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sustentation_n only_o by_o their_o spirit_n without_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n or_o any_o natural_a help_n by_o these_o forementioned_a particular_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o glorify_a soul_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a â—…ulnesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n a_o great_a evidence_n be_v give_v at_o first_o in_o man_n creation_n a_o great_a evidence_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o regeneration_n this_o the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o saint_n note_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n verifi_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n 3._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o saint_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a conquâ—…st_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o rest_n which_o solomon_n have_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n which_o david_n have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o begin_v most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v 1_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v as_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n as_o may_v be_v note_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o my_o sef_n to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a in_o this_o world_n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v as_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v so_o be_v it_o utter_o subdue_v and_o she_o make_v perfect_a a_o assure_a expectation_n hereof_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o against_o our_o present_a imperfection_n hereon_o therefore_o meditate_v while_o here_o you_o live_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o imperfection_n be_v a_o common_a condition_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o righteous_a though_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a that_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o make_v perfect_a 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v intend_v heb._n 6._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_v upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o dissolution_n because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v make_v perfect_a then_o come_v §._o 113._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o last_o word_n now_o follow_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o other_o particular_n precedent_n so_o to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o the_o communion_n itself_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o especial_o eph._n 2._o 19_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v before_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o glorify_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v glorify_v now_o fellow-citizen_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o luk._n 1._o 17._o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n do_v the_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a jew_n decease_a and_o glorify_v and_o by_o son_n such_o as_o live_n on_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o genuine_a child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o gal._n 3._o 7._o joh._n 8._o 39_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n quest._n be_v there_o not_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v now_o many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o simple_o and_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o 2._o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 4._o 2._o unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
in_o opposition_n to_o a_o unâ—…atisfied_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v every_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o contentedness_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n use_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v both_o compound_v of_o sundry_a choice_n spice_n exo._n 30._o 23_o 24_o 34_o etc._n etc._n so_o contentedness_n be_v compound_v of_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a grace_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o which_o do_v bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o as_o 1._o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o and_o providence_n towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v to_o be_v support_v and_o supply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a psal._n 42._o 5._o 3._o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o want_n and_o grief_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 4._o humility_n in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o one_o self_n gen._n 32_o 10._o 5._o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 6._o meekness_n in_o forbeating_a to_o take_v revenge_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o he_o that_o in_o a_o content_a mind_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o say_v also_o of_o one_o that_o exceed_o wrong_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o 7._o thankfulness_n in_o all_o estate_n job_n a_o content_a person_n bless_a god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o for_o give_v job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o the_o commodity_n of_o contentment_n commodity_n put_v on_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o contentedness_n he_o can_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o contentation_n i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o some_o special_a one_o 1._o contentedness_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v soul._n befall_v a_o man_n paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v sore_o scourge_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n act._n 16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o admirable_a evidence_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o grievous_a torment_n 2._o it_o so_o moderate_v a_o man_n desire_n as_o in_o all_o estate_n he_o think_v he_o have_v enough_o desire_n though_o jacob_n come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n in_o his_o estate_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v as_o well_o as_o esau_n i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 33._o 9_o 11._o our_o english_a in_o both_o place_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n i_o have_v enough_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o esau_n utter_v and_o jocab_n to_o translate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n esau_n phrase_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v much_o to_o i_o or_o i_o have_v much_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a plenty_n but_o jacob_n phrase_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o i_o or_o i_o have_v all_o this_o show_v a_o content_a mind_n in_o that_o he_o account_v what_o he_o have_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o world_n some_o apply_v that_o phrase_n of_o jacob_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o content_a man_n account_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o mind_n a_o rich_a man_n his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n to_o be_v rich_a contentedness_n be_v a_o great_a commodity_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n loss_n to_o he_o that_o loss_n be_v content_a with_o what_o remain_v be_v as_o no_o loss_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o much_o sufficiency_n as_o he_o have_v before_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n case_n job_n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v as_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o for_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 4._o it_o ease_v heavy_a burden_n and_o make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o discontent_n by_o burden_n vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o and_o make_v light_a burden_n lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o a_o man_n so_o contentedness_n put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o better_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o burden_n the_o very_a same_o burden_n lie_v on_o a_o content_a and_o discontent_a person_n seem_v much_o light_a to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o when_o david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o wife_n son_n daughter_n and_o good_n his_o man_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o every_o state_n for_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o providence_n a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk_n 22._o 41._o we_o have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o in_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26._o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a commodity_n to_o enjoy_v with_o quietness_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v §._o 65._o of_o the_o variety_n of_o case_n wherein_o contentedness_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v every_o state_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n practise_v of_o discontent_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v content_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_a case_n as_o 1._o plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n among_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n plenty_n give_v this_o wherein_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v full_a phil._n 4._o 12._o two_o especial_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v man_n to_o learn_v contentedness_n in_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n 1._o because_o no_o plenty_n no_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n can_v full_o satisfy_v a_o discontent_a mind_n iâ—…_n all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v thereupon_o desire_v more_o see_v §_o 53._o 2._o sundry_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n arise_v out_o of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n many_o upon_o sense_n hereof_o be_v so_o discontent_a as_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v more_o quiet_o if_o their_o eâ—…tate_n be_v mean_a than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o trouble_n than_o they_o have_v contentment_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o both_o these_o extreme_n 2._o poverty_n this_o be_v another_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o contentedness_n poverty_n i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o this_o estate_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v where_o he_o say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o nature_n itself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v homely_a and_o course_n experience_n show_v that_o both_o poor_a folk_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n healthy_a and_o strong_a than_o rich_a one_o and_o their_o child_n beside_o poor_a folk_n be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n fear_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o rich_a one_o and_o great_a one_o be_v subject_n poor_a folk_n have_v not_o so_o large_a and_o great_a account_n to_o make_v as_o the_o rich_a sort_n yet_o their_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o little_a they_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o well_o accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v as_o a_o like_a improvement_n of_o much_o the_o very_a same_o approbation_n and_o remuneration_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o improve_v two_o talent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o talent_n and_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
support_v it_o against_o sense_n excellency_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o love_a father_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o outward_a misery_n well_o be_v the_o martyr_n instruct_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o have_v evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o endure_v he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a v_o 27._o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_v swallow_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o present_a trial_n which_o martyr_n see_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n invisible_a such_o as_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o stability_n this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n from_o faint_a they_o do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o make_v david_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v and_o see_v no_o outward_a help_n to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n jehoshaphat_n to_o god_n in_o regâ—…_n of_o outward_a help_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o thus_o may_v 〈◊〉_d encourage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n that_o can_v here_o befall_v we_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o note_n of_o assumption_n now_o or_o but._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o point_n describe_v which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v these_o be_v two_o property_n of_o faith_n both_o amplify_v by_o their_o distinct_a object_n the_o first_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o substance_n the_o object_n hereof_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o the_o other_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o evidence_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v thing_n not_o see_v doctrine_n i._o help_v prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n now._n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a grace_n this_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o description_n and_o also_o from_o the_o large_a amplification_n thereof_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o future_a thing_n the_o word_n substance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v future_a thing_n hope_v for_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o property_n evidence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vi_o thing_n invisible_a be_v not_o incredible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v the_o foresay_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v amplify_v and_o exemplify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a report_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o former_a be_v time_n this_o relative_a by_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d elder_n both_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a signify_v a_o old_a man_n luk._n 1._o 18._o man_n in_o place_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n have_v hesych_n this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o old_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n which_o teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o 2._o because_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o old_a man_n for_o old_a man_n carry_v gravity_n in_o their_o face_n use_v to_o be_v reverence_v yea_o the_o law_n require_v as_o much_o leu._n 19_o 32._o the_o comparative_a here_o translate_v elder_a be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o age_n both_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o many_o year_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_a woman_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v elder_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o young_a be_v call_v elder_a though_o they_o be_v not_o old_a in_o age_n luk._n 15._o 25._o they_o also_o who_o have_v live_v in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v ancient_a than_o our_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o part_n of_o worth_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o esteem_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o office_n man_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 23_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n 21._o 3._o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o these_o be_v elder_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v with_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o may_v be_v call_v senator_n that_o make_v up_o a_o council_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrim_n their_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o senator_n which_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o 16._o moses_n be_v add_v to_o these_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o one_o by_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o hebrew_n live_v we_o call_v such_o ancestor_n predecessor_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v they_o old_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a obscure_a and_o untrue_a for_o all_o those_o elder_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o old_a man_n witness_n enoch_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5._o 23._o saul_n son_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o ieroboam_n son_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a word_n which_o exclude_v none_o that_o in_o former_a elder_n time_n believe_v because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 53._o it_o be_v here_o of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v sunt_fw-la be_v witness_v that_o be_v have_v witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o testimony_n testimony_n give_v be_v under_o this_o passive_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o â—…_n good_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o v_o 4._o act_n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o quest._n by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o ancient_n so_o honour_v honour_v answ._n both_o by_o god_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o man_n god_n three_o way_n give_v good_a testimony_n unto_o they_o 1._o he_o